they_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o they_o have_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n eat_v i_o by_o faith_n which_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 11._o rom._n 4_o 11._o 15_o paul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n speak_v honourable_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o baptism_n with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o write_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o to_o the_o galathian_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o gal._n 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o you_o be_v become_v debtor_n of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 2._o phil._n 3_o 2._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o speak_v so_o contemptuouslie_o thereof_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o he_o call_v it_o concision_n the_o same_o do_v he_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a meat_n you_o have_v only_o a_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n you_o special_o follow_v idleness_n and_o therefore_o above_o i_o you_o prefer_v moses_n of_o who_o the_o father_n like_v unto_o yourselves_o have_v no_o other_o but_o earthly_a food_n but_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o heavenly_a food_n if_o so_o be_v you_o apply_v your_o faith_n thereto_o 16_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v we_o learn_v of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v godly_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o receive_v other_o sign_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o have_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o we_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o faith_n indeed_o take_v the_o outward_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v 49._o joh._n 6_o 49._o because_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o unbeléeve_a multitude_n with_o who_o he_o have_v then_o deal_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a come_v thereunto_o do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n howbeit_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o their_o damnation_n whereas_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n use_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a sign_n but_o through_o belief_n be_v therewithal_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v with_o these_o man_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o and_o our_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v by_o he_o see_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n for_o thereof_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v long_a time_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n except_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v have_v only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o outward_a eat_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o from_o that_o gross_a and_o earthly_a feed_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a of_o the_o which_o he_o then_o frame_v his_o talk_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o meat_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v which_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o he_o then_o entreat_v of_o and_o the_o death_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o temporal_a death_n but_o everlasting_a death_n death_n our_o death_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a can_v be_v call_v death_n howbeit_o our_o death_n of_o body_n so_o we_o be_v faithful_a can_v true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v thereby_o the_o way_n be_v open_a to_o life_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a life_n so_o then_o manna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_o only_o those_o receive_v it_o so_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o moses_n aaron_n josua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o faithful_o &_o to_o life_n receive_v that_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o deni_v namely_o that_o the_o outward_a meat_n or_o sign_n be_v take_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v regard_v the_o same_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o utility_n as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o severallie_o unto_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n 17_o david_n in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o food_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v and_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n 25._o psal_n 78_o 24._o and_o 25._o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o give_v from_o heaven_n refer_v manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v refer_v which_o say_v thou_o must_v as_o well_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o christ_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v thereby_o represent_v for_o the_o substance_n itself_o be_v manna_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o cloud_n and_o that_o region_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 26._o matth._n 6_o 26._o behold_v the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o like_o speech_n doubtless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v down_o see_v he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n who_o body_n also_o be_v by_o paul_n call_v heavenly_a 47_o 1._o co._n 15_o 47_o furthermore_o david_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o giborim_n which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o prince_n or_o noble_a personage_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o of_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o expound_v as_o though_o manna_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n habitation_n other_o think_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v angel_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o cloud_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o here_o i_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o hebrews_n do_v eat_v a_o most_o noble_a bread_n which_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v use_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n as_o we_o common_o speak_v of_o excellent_a fare_n this_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o whereas_o by_o paul_n this_o meat_n be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v signify_v that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o common_a sign_n as_o though_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v there_o receive_v for_o else_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v extern_a &_o earthly_a meat_n and_o not_o spiritual_a furthermore_o god_n mock_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v that_o he_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o
whereby_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v show_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o their_o fond_a imitation_n and_o last_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n must_v not_o for_o every_o miracle_n sake_n be_v institute_v i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o matter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o miracle_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v show_v this_o only_o will_v i_o note_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerico_fw-la might_n by_o that_o benefit_n receive_v be_v more_o and_o more_o allure_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o city_n to_o who_o knowledge_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v open_o in_o oxford_n by_o d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o university_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o which_o treatise_n we_o have_v place_v a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o his_o touch_v that_o matter_n dedicate_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o treatise_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n now_o have_v i_o determine_v in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o silence_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v account_v unwise_a a_o forger_n of_o new_a matter_n a_o bold_a rash_a and_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n as_o though_o i_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o or_o that_o i_o will_v obtrude_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n or_o persuade_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o impiety_n and_o negligence_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v or_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o such_o kind_n of_o opinion_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o do_v obtain_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o through_o vice_n or_o infidelity_n and_o true_o i_o affirm_v now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v give_v and_o preserve_v to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a second_o that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a understand_v that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n due_a for_o every_o fault_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o sure_a satisfaction_n they_o live_v most_o miserable_o last_o this_o do_v the_o wise_a sort_n wish_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v just_o commodious_o merry_o and_o peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o without_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v both_o miserable_o and_o most_o unhappy_o these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o desire_v every_o where_o of_o all_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o deal_v foolish_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o these_o three_o be_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v a_o very_a great_a space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o diet_n this_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o true_o grant_v unto_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o know_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_a faith_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o embrace_v we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o drink_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o inward_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o mighty_a power_n stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o record_v these_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o ready_a faith_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v we_o many_o time_n move_v by_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o by_o sound_n or_o writing_n do_v outward_o pierce_v us._n final_o that_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o relief_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n the_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o can_v more_o further_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v we_o not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v we_o require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v more_o express_o be_v promise_v we_o than_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o 57_o john_n 6._o 57_o moreover_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n teach_v this_o simple_a bare_a yet_o true_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o feign_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v singular_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o undoubted_o no_o man_n which_o will_v any_o thing_n earnest_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o life_n which_o all_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o lead_v happy_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n covet_v to_o have_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o whereof_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v our_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v our_o cogitation_n trouble_v we_o our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o creature_n terrify_v we_o as_o revenger_n &_o most_o severe_a minister_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v quiet_a either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o we_o fear_v heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o the_o same_o hatred_n bear_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o one_o we_o fear_v as_o a_o executioner_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n than_o by_o
we_o will_v examine_v the_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v their_o perfect_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o speak_v natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o three_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o any_o other_o way_n join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o than_o sacramental_o that_o be_v by_o a_o significancie_n and_o representation_n last_o shall_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n pertain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n so_o much_o as_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n 2_o wherefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grosser_n further_o because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o because_o the_o other_o two_o opinion_n do_v joint_o and_o without_o drift_n confute_v the_o same_o of_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v it_o brief_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o minister_n ordain_v hereunto_o when_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n over_o due_a and_o meet_a matter_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o do_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o convert_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o will_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succéede_v but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o accident_n other_o have_v indevor_v to_o make_v the_o air_n a_o subject_n for_o they_o as_o a_o natural_a foundation_n which_o also_o see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v welnéere_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n agree_v that_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_n further_o they_o will_v that_o these_o accident_n which_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o they_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v further_o &_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v a_o sign_n aswell_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o of_o man_n predestinate_a wherefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a form_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o sign_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n for_o that_o be_v a_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a form_n and_o a_o sign_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o the_o mystical_a body_n another_o thing_n say_v he_o there_o be_v which_o thou_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o substance_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mingle_v in_o the_o action_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v not_o say_v he_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n interlace_v and_o if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o little_a cake_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o local_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v definite_o but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v sacramental_o neither_o count_v they_o for_o absurd_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o say_v for_o between_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o doubtless_o a_o corporal_a quantity_n also_o they_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v true_o in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a largeness_n and_o stature_n as_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n be_v true_o but_o invisiblie_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o a_o small_a cake_n but_o also_o in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o i_o mind_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o treatise_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v read_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v transubstantiation_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n these_o argument_n they_o bring_v 3_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v it_o for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o he_o add_v 53._o ib._n ver_fw-la 53._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n he_o say_v moreover_o 51._o ib._n ver_fw-la 51._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o lively_a bread_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v where_o he_o manifest_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n perform_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n body_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o 29._o ibid._n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 24._o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o touch_v those_o word_n have_v conspire_v together_o in_o one_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o it_o sound_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o with_o so_o great_a unity_n have_v consent_v one_o with_o another_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o shift_v off_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n nothing_o say_v they_o will_v be_v now_o safe_a from_o heretic_n furthermore_o the_o proposition_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v do_v represent_v &_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n a_o proposition_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n unless_o there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o in_o the_o join_n together_o of_o the_o speech_n which_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o right_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v they_o revoke_v we_o to_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o us._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o by_o the_o logician_n be_v common_o call_v disparata_fw-la as_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v mutual_o verify_v
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â_n luk._n 22._o 3â_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v under_o oblation_n of_o lykeness_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o sign_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a straightway_o he_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n howbeit_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v but_o only_a manna_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_a water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o bertramus_n among_o the_o late_a man_n thus_o write_v but_o that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v perhaps_o thou_o demaunde_v which_o self_n same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n which_o with_o his_o flesh_n feed_v the_o people_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n give_v they_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v and_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o straightway_o again_o the_o same_o father_n a_o marvel_n doubtless_o incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v the_o manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o invisible_a drink_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o again_o for_o even_o he_o also_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o into_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o he_o then_o invisible_o wrought_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 10_o we_o see_v moreover_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o yet_o do_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o eucharist_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n answer_n a_o answer_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o mediator_n eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o as_o a_o regeneratour_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n furthermore_o with_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o marcionit_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n martion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n juggler_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v &_o we_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v that_o proof_n be_v whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n 40._o ib._n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o gap_n that_o be_v in_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o juggle_a knack_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v and_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o by_o these_o accident_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o show_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o fashion_n it_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n the_o same_o colour_n which_o bread_n be_v wont_v to_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n for_o heretic_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v weep_v &_o suffer_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v thereof_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a man_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v have_v place_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_a they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o martion_n objection_n a_o objection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v dry_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 30._o mat._n 14._o 25._o acts._n 1._o 9_o luk._n 4._o 30._o and_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o marcionit_n answer_n a_o answer_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v describe_v that_o christ_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o you_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o feign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v occasion_n howbeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o do_v expound_v and_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o heretic_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v of_o which_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o man_n appoint_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n sacrament_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o element_n and_o while_o they_o remove_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o signification_n perish_v wherefore_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n it_o be_v also_o a_o signification_n of_o many_o grain_n gather_v in_o one_o which_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 5._o tit._n 3._o
that_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be-because_a christ_n be_v not_o here_o slay_v nor_o yet_o his_o blood_n violent_o draw_v forth_o answer_n a_o answer_n for_o although_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v yet_o without_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o man_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v because_o they_o will_v only_o have_v a_o memory_n here_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n thereof_o objection_n a_o objection_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n moreover_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o they_o paint_v and_o colour_n the_o matter_n if_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n insomuch_o as_o no_o reason_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sodden_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v eat_v raw_a 21_o beside_o forth_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o sacrament_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o sacramental_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o in_o sacrament_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o desire_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v require_v further_o if_o we_o weigh_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o last_o supper_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n if_o we_o demand_v further_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o give_v they_o can_v determine_v with_o themselves_o some_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v namely_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n body_n whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a body_n or_o whether_o his_o glorify_a body_n howbeit_o such_o a_o body_n with_o those_o condition_n which_o it_o then_o have_v may_v not_o carnal_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v be_v contain_v in_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n but_o other_o which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v that_o christ_n in_o himself_o have_v a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a but_o that_o in_o bread_n he_o give_v a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n then_o do_v that_o make_v against_o they_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o plain_o extend_v his_o speech_n both_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o unto_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n possess_v for_o these_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a thing_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v but_o admit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n passable_a and_o glorify_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o very_a time_n you_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v twain_o experience_n and_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n die_v by_o drink_v of_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n eucharist_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_a by_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o transubstantiate_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v cast_v away_o what_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o that_o only_a accident_n be_v remain_v how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v that_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n but_o the_o form_n they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o so_o as_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v remain_v but_o accident_n otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o composition_n and_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o deprive_v of_o quantity_n place_n and_o distance_n of_o part_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o piece_n thereof_o 22_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 12._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o martyr_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o both_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o appoint_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ungodlie_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disproove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o see_v infidel_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n they_o altogether_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o jerom_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o here_o they_o so_o very_o often_o pretend_v unto_o we_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v credit_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonder_a thing_n by_o who_o unaccustomed_a happen_v a_o weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n change_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o admiration_n miracle_n how_o they_o crave_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o vain_a to_o crave_v help_n of_o miracle_n the_o virgin_n in_o deed_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o she_o sensible_o
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â_n verse_n 5â_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
it_o appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o we_o also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o speech_n adjoin_v be_v understand_v figurativelie_o for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v at_o large_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n unless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o urge_v that_o particle_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o we_o rather_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v we_o there_o change_v the_o tense_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o passable_a neither_o can_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a together_o at_o one_o time_n further_o we_o have_v show_v what_o other_o place_n lead_v we_o to_o admit_v these_o kind_n of_o figure_n i_o mean_v synecdoche_n or_o denomination_n 39_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o touch_v thing_n distinct_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o disparata_fw-la different_a proposition_n how_o thing_n distinct_a or_o vaâlâe_a may_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n among_o which_o no_o mutual_a predication_n can_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o several_a or_o different_a if_o a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n do_v happen_v may_v now_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n and_o this_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 11._o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o but_o also_o even_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 18._o 1._o co._n 10._o 18._o 25_o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o much_o pass_v that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 28_o mat._n 14._o 24._o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o evangelist_n thus_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n also_o which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v must_v be_v receive_v and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o even_o as_o other_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v now_o cite_v consist_v of_o word_n that_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n may_v be_v call_v disparata_fw-la that_o be_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o by_o analogy_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o join_v together_o 40_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n against_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n furthermore_o i_o marvel_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v see_v among_o the_o father_n these_o exposition_n be_v find_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v be_v signify_v be_v notify_v be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o call_v a_o seal_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o type_n and_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o refer_v these_o sign_n or_o figure_n unto_o the_o death_n figure_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v true_a among_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o these_o few_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudib_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v visible_a seal_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o very_a invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10_o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n jerom_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n the_o 26._o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedeck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o himself_o also_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bertran_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullian_n tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o 4_o book_n he_o have_v receive_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n the_o 2._o book_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n do_v thou_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o straightway_o after_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n may_v he_o give_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o x._o chapter_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o what_o signify_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o become_v they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n basiliuâ_n basiliuâ_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o signify_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o a_o epistle_n
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dââ¦th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liââ¦g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v passable_a so_o then_o his_o measure_n be_v change_v but_o he_o evermore_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o d._n martyr_n o_o good_a god_n here_o do_v you_o change_v all_o thing_n both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o accident_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v for_o who_o deni_v here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v successivelie_o under_o diverse_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o self-same_a who_o know_v not_o now_o that_o he_o have_v other_o quality_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o we_o contend_v about_o before_o be_v this_o that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o body_n can_v be_v passable_a &_o impassable_a mortal_a &_o immortal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o bigness_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o digress_v unto_o quality_n you_o do_v answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a locallie_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o quantity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o which_o opinion_n be_v my_o argument_n that_o a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a such_o as_o it_o behoove_v man_n body_n to_o be_v be_v take_v away_o and_o altogether_o destroy_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o d._n chadse_n as_o touch_v the_o quality_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o requisite_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o testifieng_v the_o same_o to_o be_v all_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o change_v the_o time_n but_o you_o change_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o if_o i_o offend_v in_o change_v the_o time_n you_o also_o offend_v in_o your_o argument_n by_o change_v the_o manner_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v there_o be_v gather_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n for_o as_o you_o speak_v you_o decree_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n bound_v in_o with_o quantity_n and_o in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o limitation_n without_o quantity_n and_o without_o place_n and_o so_o great_a contrariety_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n vigilius_n show_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o a_o diversity_n of_o manner_n as_o you_o affirm_v make_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o nature_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v so_o diverse_a may_v be_v receive_v together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n now_o have_v eutyches_n get_v the_o victory_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n conclude_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v himself_o be_v bound_v within_o limit_n but_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v without_o limitation_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v definite_a but_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o vigilius_n labour_v in_o vain_a against_o he_o d._n chadse_n no_o but_o he_o rather_o teach_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v only_o he_o deni_v many_o place_n to_o a_o body_n take_v after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o without_o doubt_n a_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o quality_n but_o if_o one_o will_v demand_v whether_o quantity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o ignorant_a as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o predicament_n i_o know_v that_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o supernatural_a reason_n be_v dissever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o can_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v be_v sever_v in_o nature_n one_o from_o a_o other_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a of_o itself_o a_o body_n which_o bear_v life_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o have_v instrumental_a part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o can_v consist_v without_o quantity_n and_o place_n certain_a but_o if_o you_o now_o obtrude_v a_o other_o manner_n as_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o devise_n find_v out_o of_o you_o to_o shift_v off_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o quantity_n and_o without_o his_o instrumental_a part_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v substance_n with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o about_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a matter_n here_o do_v doctor_n cartwright_n put_v forth_o certain_a argument_n and_o desire_v leave_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o chancellor_n give_v he_o leave_v d._n cartwright_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o you_o most_o famous_a doctor_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o 3_o esai_n 63_o 3_o i_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o school_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v transubstantiation_n evil_a man_n also_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o christ_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o grant_v d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a d._n cartwright_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o evil_a man_n have_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 29_o 1._o co._n 11_o 29_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o behold_v he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n i_o say_v that_o those_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o eat_v worthy_o for_o than_o be_v it_o true_a he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o john_n mean_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v but_o whosoever_o eat_v as_o he_o shall_v eat_v dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o john_n the_o disciple_n ask_v of_o christ_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n 2._o john_n 9_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a christ_n answer_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n which_o say_v doubtless_o must_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o they_o sin_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o man_n be_v make_v blind_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n even_o so_o john_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v worthy_o and_o augustine_n deni_v not_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v but_o yet_o he_o teach_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a &_o worthy_a eat_n and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o express_a word_n both_o of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n d._n cartwright_n to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n d._n chadse_n i_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n remain_v the_o show_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v as_o much_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v d._n cartwright_n nay_o rather_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourish_v us._n and_o how_o do_v your_o accident_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o roundness_n colour_n and_o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
be_v speak_v with_o a_o exception_n that_o exception_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n 11._o john_n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o shall_v we_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o say_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v give_v power_n against_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o john_n 5_o 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 53._o john_n 6._o 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o that_o all_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v why_o will_v these_o man_n when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v and_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o reproove_v only_o they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o give_v that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n &_o draw_v not_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o verse_n 37._o all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 45._o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o see_v then_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n 28._o verse_n 28._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o who_o my_o father_n give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_n from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n cavil_n a_o cavil_n 39_o but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o nevertheless_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v away_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v from_o he_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v 29._o verse_n 29._o for_o christ_n add_v the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o can_v by_v they_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a abide_v but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 24_o matt._n 24_o 24_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v 44_o ver_fw-la 37_o &_o 44_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 27._o verse_n 27._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_n which_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v 25._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n there_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mystery_n 11._o matt._n 13_o 11._o but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v 9_o esai_n 6_o 9_o and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o esaie_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o god_n thus_o speak_v 19_o exod._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v also_o 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n 23._o acts._n 8_o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o they_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v similitude_n a_o false_a argument_n a_o similitude_n only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o will_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n and_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o smith_n smith_n but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solùm_fw-la free_o of_o the_o adâerbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a grammatian_o that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o use_v howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n 15._o gen._n 29_o 15._o because_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o num._n 11_o 5._o the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weakelie_o conclude_v that_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straitwaie_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n and_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o that_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelit_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o without_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o that_o say_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n and_o merit_n forsomuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o may_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 2_o 16._o but_o see_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v except_o of_o the_o adverbe_n except_o that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o he_o say_v 5._o gene._n 43_o 5._o that_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v 53._o john_n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_a yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n than_o to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 84_o but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o a_o artificer_n work_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v his_o finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middlefinger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o put_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n accident_n a_o fallace_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o that_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v see_v he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimlie_o escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
5._o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n baptism_n the_o analogy_n of_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v that_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n will_v not_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o proposition_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o abuse_v the_o verb_n substantine_n be_v for_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v turn_v or_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o while_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o true_a signification_n they_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o among_o the_o schoolman_n some_o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v repeat_v this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o word_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n have_v they_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o reach_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o all_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v intermit_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o consecration_n be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o prayer_n further_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o great_a peril_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a sacrificer_n or_o false_a worker_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v change_n or_o invert_v they_o moreover_o see_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v require_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o consecration_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v 12_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o once_o and_o those_o inexplicable_a for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o place_v a_o body_n and_o a_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o see_v they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o locallie_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o these_o be_v argument_n invent_v to_o deceive_v objection_n a_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n a_o miracle_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n be_v present_a at_o turon_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o there_o be_v see_v why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o this_o which_o ambrose_n have_v be_v rather_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o those_o funeral_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v perhaps_o represent_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v very_o in_o both_o place_n together_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v further_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n recite_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n they_o oppose_v again_o as_o touch_v soul_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o they_o deal_v very_o unwiselie_o which_o compare_v a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v unto_o a_o spirit_n christ_n say_v plain_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whereby_o he_o put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o power_n limit_v and_o definite_a 13_o there_o follow_v also_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v these_o sacred_a host_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o accident_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v utter_v those_o word_n over_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o over_o a_o great_a chest_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o thou_o demand_v what_o fill_v the_o vessel_n what_o the_o chest_n or_o what_o also_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o will_v answer_v accident_n and_o because_o those_o that_o eat_v be_v sustain_v some_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o humour_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o blood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o and_o if_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n undoubted_o ash_n will_v remain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v a_o substance_n be_v procreate_v out_o of_o accident_n in_o like_a manner_n worm_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v &_o there_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o substance_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o accident_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n some_o of_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v by_o miracle_n bring_v again_o by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o breed_v and_o feign_v miracle_n every_o divine_a may_v escape_v as_o he_o will_n for_o to_o every_o intricate_a matter_n he_o will_v apply_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n as_o scotus_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n at_o length_n answer_v body_n what_o scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n make_v of_o some_o singular_a or_o particular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v thereof_o do_v show_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o supposition_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o thereof_o be_v affirm_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v see_v whereinto_o they_o rush_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o escape_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o they_o what_o be_v show_v when_o it_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n ãâã_d the_o heretic_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o cââ¦ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâiâ_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâiâ_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o âhaâ_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o ãâã_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o a_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o my_o allegation_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o to_o tertullian_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o constreint_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o withal_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n even_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v droonke_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n d._n chadse_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o ambrose_n he_o be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o by_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v for_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o &_o which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n your_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o of_o a_o substance_n remain_v of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n d._n martyr_n you_o vaunt_v that_o ambrose_n be_v whole_o you_o that_o shall_v i_o afterward_o know_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v make_v against_o i_o but_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o you_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v when_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v substantial_o and_o real_o absent_a even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a when_o we_o do_v communicate_v except_o by_o show_v &_o remember_v of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n i_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o word_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o express_v see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o similitude_n allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v show_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o discuss_v this_o mutation_n which_o ambrose_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v your_o objection_n body_n augustine_n such_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n howbeit_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o evident_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v augustin_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichei_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o i_o will_v show_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v they_o all_o the_o manicheis_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o blood_n 23_o deut._n 12_o 23_o this_o say_n adamantus_fw-la refell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o fear_v you_o not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o adamantus_fw-la say_fw-la so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o often_o do_v the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v right_o say_v that_o man_n can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n augustine_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n secondlie_o he_o say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o even_o as_o secret_o in_o this_o sign_n lie_v hide_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n hide_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o form_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n lie_v hide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o have_v not_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n you_o contend_v before_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n assure_o will_v you_o will_v you_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o as_o you_o affirm_v here_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o beside_o when_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n it_o behoove_v that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n body_n and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o thereof_o must_v the_o say_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v then_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o this_o howsoeever_n it_o be_v only_o this_o i_o have_v to_o conclude_v signify_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o figure_n the_o thing_n figure_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v before_o for_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v when_o as_o augustine_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n secret_o hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o as_o in_o this_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o
body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o all_o point_n d._n martyr_n i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v most_o chéefelie_o respect_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o say_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v here_o the_o body_n augustine_n never_o speak_v either_o of_o lie_v hide_v or_o not_o lie_v hide_v these_o word_n be_v afterward_o péece_v too_o of_o yourself_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o phrase_n whereby_o it_o name_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o who_o sign_n it_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n albeit_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o do_v the_o similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o body_n so_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o blood_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o here_o to_o give_v a_o inkeling_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o &_o carnal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o that_o body_n be_v suffer_v be_v whether_o it_o can_v passiblie_o suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v passable_a or_o impassable_a passable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o have_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o beséeme_v or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o body_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v and_o passable_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v be_v impassable_a first_o that_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o admit_v see_v christ_n himself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o impassable_a body_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v against_o that_o since_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deliver_v be_v passable_a subject_n thing_n mere_a contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o one_o very_a body_n be_v at_o one_o selfsame_a time_n both_o passable_a and_o not_o passable_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o real_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n be_v impassable_a and_o we_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n although_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a for_o these_o be_v accident_n the_o which_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v present_a and_o absent_a together_o doubtless_o contrary_n and_o thing_n opposite_a require_v all_o one_o respect_n d._n martyr_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n but_o that_o contrary_n or_o thing_n contradictory_n can_v be_v affirm_v all_o at_o once_o for_o one_o subject_n and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n that_o i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o in_o relative_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a great_a and_o little_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o diverse_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dispute_v now_o as_o touch_v absolute_a quality_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v passable_a or_o not_o passable_a and_o these_o thing_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrariety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v restrain_v it_o to_o a_o passable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o d._n chadse_n the_o relative_a which_o do_v note_v the_o substance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o not_o a_o quality_n i_o say_v passable_a or_o impassable_a d._n martyr_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o relative_a which_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o body_n which_o you_o receive_v be_v a_o substance_n even_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o agree_v not_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v admit_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o will_v expound_v unto_o i_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o avouch_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v let_v the_o relative_a which_o be_v likewise_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v follow_v even_o this_o very_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n substantial_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v that_o in_o augustine_n the_o relative_a which_o shall_v betoken_v the_o quality_n you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o likewise_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o quality_n and_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v i_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourself_o d._n chadse_n in_o augustine_n the_o relative_a which_o do_v betoken_v a_o quality_n not_o a_o substance_n and_o this_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n which_o they_o see_v but_o there_o be_v not_o see_v any_o other_o than_o accident_n for_o the_o substance_n itself_o be_v not_o see_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o as_o the_o capernait_v understand_v who_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v eat_v as_o flesh_n that_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o the_o shambles_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o humane_a show_n but_o under_o another_o form_n namely_o of_o common_a bread_n lest_o flesh_n shall_v be_v odious_a unto_o you_o d._n martyr_n i_o hear_v much_o but_o i_o do_v not_o demand_v so_o many_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o for_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o after_o your_o own_o mind_n sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v betoken_v a_o substance_n and_o sometime_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o apply_v it_o unto_o a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o quality_n and_o that_o you_o do_v for_o your_o own_o advantage_n and_o only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o may_v shift_v off_o argument_n d._n chadse_n i_o therefore_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o in_o augustine_n because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o see_v augustine_n say_v o_o you_o capernait_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v necessary_o fly_v unto_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v betokened_a because_o this_o be_v see_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n d._n martyr_n this_o shift_n help_v you_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o here_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o drink_v the_o blood_n but_o of_o shed_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o as_o you_o will_v yourself_o that_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v betoken_v the_o quality_n of_o substance_n d._n chadse_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n you_o shall_v not_o drink_v my_o blood_n under_o that_o show_n and_o form_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shed_v the_o same_o but_o under_o a_o show_n
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
d._n martyr_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o eat_n of_o christ_n except_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o have_v you_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o thus_o speak_v paul_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n chadse_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a paul_n speak_v it_o not_o but_o call_v it_o bread_n you_o run_v unto_o the_o accustom_a refuge_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o satisfy_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o you_o can_v escape_v see_v paul_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v this_o article_n this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v into_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n 55._o chapter_n teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v 26._o luk._n 13_o 26._o have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n eat_v &_o drunken_a shall_v hear_v it_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o see_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n more_o i_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v d._n martyr_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n testify_v sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v we_o will_v see_v how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o time_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o proposition_n namely_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v salvation_n and_o life_n be_v convertible_a and_o interchangeable_a for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o &_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o convert_v &_o interchange_v one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o crush_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v augustine_n understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v unwoorthilie_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o paul_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o act_n be_v between_o m._n morgan_n and_o d._n tresham_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o doctor_n martyr_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o d._n treshams_n book_n by_o his_o servant_n default_n be_v not_o bring_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v a_o while_n be_v prolong_v but_o the_o commissioner_n lest_o the_o time_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o vain_a command_v m._n morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n to_o oppose_v which_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o that_o day_n m._n morgan_n what_o manner_n of_o beginning_n shall_v i_o use_v with_o you_o most_o learned_a sir_n in_o set_v down_o of_o your_o opinion_n will_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o father_n d._n martyr_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o in_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o adversary_n which_o shall_v this_o day_n dispute_v with_o i_o howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n for_o a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o accustom_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o all_o desire_n of_o contention_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o all_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n remoove_v we_o may_v sincere_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o we_o may_v pure_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o guide_v we_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o disuade_v we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v invent_v think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o help_n and_o power_n may_v further_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o scripture_n what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o teach_v else_o where_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a &_o the_o other_o outward_a but_o now_o because_o we_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a i_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n appoint_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o i_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o thereto_o i_o chéefelie_o cleave_v true_o i_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o father_n nay_o rather_o i_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o i_o stay_v myself_o overmuch_o in_o that_o course_n not_o that_o i_o depend_v of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o superstitious_o which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v evermore_o against_o us._n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v such_o man_n that_o they_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o us._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n think_v you_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n bréefelie_o we_o stand_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o m._n morgan_n now_o then_o let_v we_o dispute_v out_o of_o
argument_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o miracle_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o question_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n same_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o well_o have_v without_o real_a presence_n as_o with_o the_o same_o howbeit_o these_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v have_v by_o admit_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o lie_v hide_v real_o or_o substantial_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o grace_n or_o spirit_n or_o renew_v but_o that_o we_o may_v abundantlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o through_o a_o receive_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o no_o mighty_a be_v he_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sign_n than_o he_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v think_v superfluous_a because_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n without_o the_o same_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o wheresoever_o yet_o consider_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v further_v by_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n secondlie_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o that_o eat_n which_o christ_n confute_v but_o he_o confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o capernaite_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o as_o though_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v too_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o distribute_v as_o happen_v of_o meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o for_o this_o be_v you_o wont_v to_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o little_a piece_n or_o all_o whole_a together_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o part_n for_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o great_a huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o devour_v jonas_n shall_v have_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o because_o he_o swallow_v he_o whole_a at_o one_o gulp_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a eat_n otherwise_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o eat_n whereby_o we_o may_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a as_o concern_v place_n and_o substance_n and_o even_o as_o he_o call_v back_o nicodemus_n from_o external_a and_o bodily_a generation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a water_n to_o the_o drink_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v so_o christ_n teach_v the_o capernait_n which_o now_o think_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v outward_o and_o carnal_o he_o teach_v they_o i_o say_v that_o eat_a which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o faith_n eucharist_n we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n furthermore_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o else_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v sacrament_n than_o visible_a word_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v of_o no_o less_o account_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o eucharist_n also_o jerom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n testify_v that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v origin_n upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 25._o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n 26._o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 45._o and_o basil_n in_o his_o 141._o epistle_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o fruit_n or_o grace_v the_o bread_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o both_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sign_n do_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o and_o real_o stick_v in_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o place_v the_o same_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o herwithall_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v return_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n whereby_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a he_o be_v absent_a see_v that_o a_o real_a presence_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o wash_v as_o unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o grosselie_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o us._n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 20._o ephes_n 1_o 20._o that_o we_o be_v already_o set_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o by_o hope_n be_v save_v and_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v christ_n the_o scripture_n only_o show_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v record_n to_o we_o no_o more_o but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o a_o humble_a form_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o other_o glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o you_o invent_v every_o day_n infinite_a come_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o where_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v you_o decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o you_o neither_o grant_v a_o humble_a form_n nor_o yet_o a_o glorious_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a middle_a manner_n you_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o sacramental_a sign_n whereof_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o bring_v any_o effectual_a reason_n presence_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o keep_v in_o signification_n than_o in_o bodily_a presence_n again_o whereas_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o rather_o keep_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n by_o a_o signification_n and_o you_o which_o affirm_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n do_v eat_v christ_n which_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
6._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o present_a there_o in_o body_n 21._o act_n 3._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n pronounce_v of_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o seek_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 7._o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o they_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o but_o that_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n sever_v from_o the_o low_a world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o speak_v brief_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o on_o the_o otherside_n form_n and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o everywhere_o themselves_o or_o heaven_n everywhere_o a_o ubiquarie_n heaven_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v soft_a like_o wax_n and_o may_v easy_o follow_v their_o feign_a devise_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o they_o which_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v either_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o more_o bold_a do_v say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o who_o also_o join_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o they_o which_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v there_o present_a without_o place_n and_o invisible_o all_o those_o i_o pray_v desire_v and_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n plain_o show_v these_o their_o goodly_a wonder_a i_o will_v not_o say_v monstrous_a devise_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o earnest_o warn_v they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o coin_n on_o their_o own_o head_n new_a opinion_n and_o new_a article_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o be_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a reason_n upbray_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o divine_n but_o as_o natural_a philosopher_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n both_o true_a &_o necessary_a but_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a do_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n excel_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o comprehend_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v then_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v infinite_a howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v how_o far_o forth_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_v the_o eâ_n of_o must_v be_v follow_v moreover_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a divinity_n for_o nature_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o they_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v augustine_n the_o great_a and_o best_a divine_a in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o pronounce_v treat_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a body_n but_o write_v purposely_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v cyrillus_n hearken_v unto_o who_o write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a as_o some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v of_o quantity_n and_o also_o in_o a_o place_n and_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v measure_v about_o wherefore_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o first_o of_o all_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o judge_v aright_o god_n that_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o controversy_n propound_v we_o have_v no_o need_n nevertheless_o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o paul_n except_v it_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v except_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v unmake_v also_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o term_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o any_o infirmity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a power_n diminish_v we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v use_v this_o shift_n when_o as_o their_o wicked_a and_o péevish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o only_o as_o absurd_a but_o also_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o since_o both_o their_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a the_o place_n be_v make_v doubtful_a albeit_o that_o unto_o we_o our_o exposition_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o how_o dull_a and_o weak_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n supper_n in_o what_o sort_n she_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n how_o will_v you_o moreover_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n present_v there_o sure_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o last_o demand_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o alone_o and_o doubtless_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v they_o secret_o and_o open_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o shall_v communicate_v when_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n mean_v to_o do_v the_o same_o alone_a by_o himself_o indeed_o a_o lie_n be_v shameful_a always_o but_o then_o most_o shameful_a of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o application_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n apply_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o make_v 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o eze._n 18_o 26._o but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o live_v but_o they_o say_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v with_o their_o mass_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o unto_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o may_v help_v other_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o mass_n have_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v add_v also_o that_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v certain_a of_o those_o saint_n who_o there_o they_o worship_v write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v false_o write_v the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o feign_n of_o poet_n also_o therein_o be_v place_v certain_a yea_o very_o many_o strange_a rite_n ridiculous_a sign_n and_o garment_n not_o use_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o even_o the_o sacrificer_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o either_o they_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v fain_o say_v somewhat_o they_o allege_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverslie_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n so_o as_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o have_v place_n there_o only_o where_o god_n word_n offer_v itself_o to_o us._n 27_o and_o that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o worship_v in_o the_o mass_n image_n be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n the_o image_n testify_v whereunto_o they_o turn_v themselves_o do_v celebrate_v their_o most_o unpure_a service_n for_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o look_v upon_o image_n but_o they_o cense_v they_o &_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o final_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o token_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a ethnik_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n excuse_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o man_n may_v defend_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nation_n do_v less_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o the_o father_n have_v before_o the_o law_n and_o which_o god_n allow_v in_o his_o law_n than_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o mass_n from_o that_o supper_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o on_o both_o side_n be_v invocation_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n kill_v shed_v of_o blood_n salt_n wine_n oil_n meal_n a_o holy_a banquet_n religious_a garment_n wash_n fumigation_n continual_a fire_n singing_z oracle_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v let_v the_o popish_a sacrificer_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v let_v they_o then_o think_v that_o their_o mass_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n accord_v with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o from_o dandle_v that_o little_a daughter_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o yéerelie_o obit_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o frequent_v whereof_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n by_o it_o they_o establish_v purgatory_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o all_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o there_o busy_v themselves_o they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o yea_o they_o sell_v they_o they_o bargain_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o most_o shameful_a gain_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n provoke_v he_o not_o excéedinglie_o unto_o wrath_n 28_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n proceed_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o most_o corrupt_a mass_n 18._o 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o naaman_n pray_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n who_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v so_o do_v he_o will_v earnest_o crave_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o to_o who_o elizaeus_n only_o answer_v go_v in_o peace_n these_o fellow_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o have_v read_v and_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v not_o 8._o look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pl._n 11._o art_n 8._o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o old_a church_n be_v studious_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o these_o example_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n those_o ancient_a champion_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v no_o doubt_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n make_v no_o account_n of_o among_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o naaman_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n who_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v to_o renounce_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o also_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n desire_v to_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n and_o dignity_n about_o the_o king_n the_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v offensive_a naaman_n know_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o to_o be_v unblamable_a and_o offensive_a he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o when_o he_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n he_o require_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o fall_v through_o weakness_n may_v have_v his_o fault_n forgive_v he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o
wretch_n always_o keep_v close_a and_o nourish_v within_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o never_o show_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o misfortune_n then_o break_v they_o out_o into_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o either_o slander_n god_n as_o cruel_a or_o else_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o impute_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o evil_a man_n who_o they_o blame_v and_o curse_v without_o end_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n bit_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o unhurt_a which_o throw_v the_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n neither_o look_v into_o their_o own_o sin_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o the_o just_a cause_n whereby_o god_n do_v prolong_v his_o help_n but_o most_o unwiselie_o tempt_v god_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v towards_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o towards_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o tempt_v he_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o due_a time_n 56_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n god_n there_o be_v another_o three_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o proceed_v only_o of_o impudency_n and_o contempt_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o 1._o co._n 10_o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n though_o he_o deal_v more_o mild_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o signification_n when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 10._o acts._n 15_o 10._o that_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o faithful_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o battle_n as_o though_o they_o challenge_v great_a strength_n unto_o themselves_o than_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o their_o father_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o temptation_n god_n âow_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n for_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v their_o live_n they_o will_v have_v have_v god_n to_o prepare_v flesh_n and_o fish_n for_o they_o from_o heaven_n also_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o help_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n appoint_v by_o god_n neither_o abstein_v they_o from_o the_o three_o manner_n when_o as_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o curiosity_n 57_o curiosity_n 16._o in_o 1._o sam._n 6_o verse_n 16._o be_v too_o much_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n forbid_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o ark_n 20._o num._n 4_o 20._o god_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v fold_v the_o same_o in_o clothes_n afterward_o be_v cover_v and_o folden_v up_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n to_o be_v carry_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o for_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v see_v the_o same_o they_o have_v die_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o mount_n or_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v near_o unto_o it_o 12._o exo._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n 18._o exo._n 20_o 18._o yea_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o search_v over-curiouslie_a even_o of_o thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o when_o peter_n have_v demand_v as_o touch_v john_n 21_o john_n 21_o 21_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o unto_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o while_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n occupy_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n for_o better_a cogitation_n be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlightlie_a receive_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a inconstancy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n prudentlie_o do_v the_o thessalonian_o who_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o scripture_n 12._o acts._n 11_o 12._o and_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o upon_o another_o occasion_n christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o strange_a wonder_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o blood_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v overcurious_a and_o that_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v that_o jewish_a say_n how_o but_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v they_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o ask_v how_o 15._o of_o the_o question_n how_o exod._n 4_o 10._o judg._n 6_o 15._o moses_n desire_v by_o prayer_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o ambassage_n and_o allege_v the_o stammer_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o and_o gedeon_n how_o can_v i_o deliver_v israel_n see_v i_o be_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o my_o tribe_n and_o abraham_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o sara_n laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o say_v she_o shall_v this_o be_v 34._o luke_n 1_o 34._o and_o jeremie_n say_v 6._o jere._n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o of_o these_o some_o be_v reproove_v and_o some_o praise_v for_o abraham_n by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v bless_a art_n thou_o 45._o luk._n 1_o 45._o which_o have_v believe_v but_o moses_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 14._o exod._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o which_o through_o unbeléefe_n ask_v the_o question_n how_o do_v offend_v and_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o desire_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o infirmity_n may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o they_o which_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o must_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o the_o virgin_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n whether_o natural_o or_o above_o nature_n neither_o be_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n unfaithful_a neither_o be_v she_o reproove_v but_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n say_v how_o but_o god_n be_v chéeflie_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o he_o understand_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o word_n be_v speak_v we_o also_o through_o thing_n go_v afore_o and_o follow_v after_o may_v méetlie_o well_o understand_v a_o man_n meaning_n but_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o demand_v how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o vain_a devise_n we_o do_v ask_v how_o and_o undoubted_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n but_o these_o man_n can_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o their_o mystery_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v yield_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o easiness_n of_o give_v credit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o that_o curiosity_n whereof_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n in_o treat_v upon_o this_o place_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 7._o at_o the_o end_n it_o seem_v good_a
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addââ¦_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addââ¦_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
in_o my_o disputation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v prefix_v thereunto_o i_o have_v determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o answer_v nothing_o but_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o so_o great_o mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o to_o what_o purpose_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v any_o such_o presence_n as_o you_o do_v say_v you_o will_v as_o i_o think_v make_v i_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o since_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o require_v hereunto_o that_o this_o presence_n of_o you_o for_o the_o which_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v shall_v have_v any_o place_n what_o need_n be_v there_o here_o either_o of_o any_o natural_a touch_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o place_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o wear_v couple_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v member_n together_o with_o our_o brethren_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n will_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o those_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o france_n 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o be_v so_o join_v together_o with_o we_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o with_o we_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o then_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o natural_a touch_v which_o can_v be_v at_o all_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v this_o unity_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o why_o then_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n without_o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o not_o why_o do_v you_o importunate_o urge_v this_o presence_n and_o to_o use_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o more_o express_a similitude_n man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o know_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v one_o flesh_n for_o adam_n or_o god_n by_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 8._o gen._n 2._o 23._o mark_n 10._o 8._o and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n and_o so_o proper_a be_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o church_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o be_v at_o london_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v remain_v at_o cambridge_n or_o at_o oxford_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o natural_a touch_v which_o now_o can_v be_v have_v proove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v between_o themselves_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o for_o come_v into_o unity_n with_o christ_n you_o shall_v so_o labour_v to_o tie_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n without_o these_o prodigious_a thing_n the_o eucharist_n without_o these_o feign_a devise_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o no_o less_o true_a without_o these_o delusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 19_o mar._n 14._o 22._o luk._n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v wherefore_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o do_v but_o light_o account_v or_o do_v too_o much_o extenuate_v the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v and_o daily_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o conjunction_n be_v most_o firm_o knit_v have_v not_o only_o be_v accustom_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a howbeit_o i_o understande_v these_o say_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a since_o that_o proper_a speech_n can_v very_o easy_o be_v have_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o so_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o man_n purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n a_o natural_a man_n which_o understand_v not_o so_o great_a secret_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remedy_v our_o weakness_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v excel_v our_o own_o nature_n have_v also_o humble_v himself_o to_o these_o metaphor_n namely_o of_o abide_v dwell_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n may_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n and_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v since_o we_o see_v they_o comprehend_v in_o they_o two_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o singular_a efficacy_n and_o a_o signification_n not_o proper_a but_o translate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o interpret_v they_o not_o rash_o but_o with_o prudent_a and_o spiritual_a circumscription_n which_o be_v then_o use_v if_o we_o do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o do_v attribute_n thereunto_o any_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v maruellouslie_o obscure_v the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v while_o the_o one_o sort_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n unto_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a they_o make_v a_o step_n unto_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o no_o other_o way_n can_v that_o mediocrity_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o although_o it_o require_v that_o we_o pluck_v not_o in_o sunder_o the_o hypostatical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o essential_a unity_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o that_o what_o we_o have_v make_v common_a by_o interchange_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v by_o interpretation_n distinguish_v with_o a_o sound_a understanding_n that_o both_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o deify_v as_o by_o leave_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o obtain_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v discern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o affirm_v it_o either_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o every_o place_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v
a_o certain_a power_n and_o faculty_n give_v unto_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v apprehend_v feign_v or_o counterfeit_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o contend_v by_o these_o particle_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n this_o sense_n do_v i_o disallow_v herein_o i_o be_o against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o unto_o they_o which_o judge_v sound_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o sense_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o reason_n i_o refuse_v those_o word_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o hereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o i_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o touch_v these_o question_n i_o only_o offer_v these_o two_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o after_o which_o manner_n i_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o or_o glad_o but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o yea_o and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v &_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o expound_v the_o question_n &_o that_o the_o adversary_n fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v cloak_n some_o subtlety_n or_o shift_n in_o these_o adverbe_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o adverbe_n real_o &_o substantial_o to_o be_v add_v whatsoever_o offence_n therefore_o be_v commit_v on_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o do_v by_o my_o will_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o hereof_o have_v i_o for_o my_o witness_n the_o reverend_a man_n d._n cox_n the_o king_n majesty_n schoolmaster_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxenford_n of_o who_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n now_o the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o speak_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o notable_a in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o court_n he_o when_o my_o adversary_n thus_o cavilled_a as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o there_o have_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o also_o do_v my_o reverend_a lord_n the_o visitor_n know_v be_v excellent_a man_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n before_o who_o the_o adversary_n once_o dispute_v with_o i_o and_o that_o very_o contentious_o as_o touch_v the_o ambiguity_n which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o question_n propound_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n any_o other_o way_n between_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o self_n same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v to_o write_v the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o and_o those_o singular_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v hear_v they_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o incline_v towards_o i_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v both_o why_o i_o use_v they_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o i_o may_v again_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o few_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v true_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o sign_n while_o they_o be_v mighty_o and_o most_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o communicate_v we_o true_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v we_o again_o more_o and_o more_o put_v on_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o consist_v and_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o christ_n so_o long_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o until_o we_o be_v whole_o convert_v into_o he_o and_o so_o convert_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o we_o of_o death_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o we_o of_o corruption_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o remain_v that_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o fault_n in_o write_v which_o i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v wont_v to_o discontent_n very_o much_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o themselves_o without_o admonition_n do_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o superfluous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n shall_v be_v often_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n breed_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o learned_a yet_o sometime_o the_o repetition_n &_o double_a rehearsal_n thereof_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v stick_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o they_o common_o make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o dear_a as_o they_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v call_v away_o from_o give_v ear_n unto_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o admonish_v they_o to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o one_o or_o two_o call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o awake_v they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n so_o to_o have_v tell_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o man_n from_o their_o old_a receive_a error_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o pass_v if_o i_o do_v any_o good_a with_o this_o superstitious_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n now_o then_o charity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n persuade_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v aggrieve_v herewith_o the_o ten_o chapter_n eucharist_n of_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o 10._o &_o 11_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o contention_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tend_v doubtless_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o other_o name_v they_o with_o the_o sacramental_a form_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o in_o the_o search_v out_o of_o they_o will_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n point_n this_o treatise_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n lest_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v obscure_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v more_o entangle_v and_o lest_o the_o treatise_n grow_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n first_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o say_v common_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o substance_n secondlie_o
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
otherwise_o by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o upon_o the_o 3._o psalm_n he_o admit_v judas_n unto_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o other_o hereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o mislike_v nay_o rather_o they_o appoint_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o be_v become_v a_o slender_a argument_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o either_o signify_v or_o it_o represent_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v plentifullie_o show_v before_o neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v we_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o say_v be_v elsewhere_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o only_o prevent_v they_o who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n doubt_v of_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o absolute_a sense_n and_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v therein_o which_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a see_v this_o say_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o for_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o other_o reason_n neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o as_o our_o own_o argument_n but_o only_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o obtrude_v such_o a_o phrase_n that_o it_o most_o often_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o that_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v by_o they_o 41_o afterward_o they_o argue_v as_o touch_v adoration_n commit_v that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v bread_n it_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o true_a adoration_n when_o as_o otherwise_o both_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v woorship_v among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n not_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o further_n why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n remove_v from_o thence_o accident_n lest_o those_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v worship_v perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o none_o will_v there_o worship_v accident_n when_o as_o we_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v accident_n before_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v down_o for_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o substance_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n they_o shall_v have_v every_o where_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o may_v worship_n again_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n can_v distinguish_v or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o accident_n and_o substance_n and_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n aught_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v woorship_v and_o certain_o this_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o &_o those_o of_o no_o small_a account_n it_o be_v moreover_o object_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v appoint_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n or_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v put_v both_o together_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n who_o will_v not_o here_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o where_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v accident_n to_o be_v thing_n hang_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o through_o their_o absurd_a devise_n they_o escape_v not_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v because_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v quantity_n &_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n whereas_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a together_o the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o which_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o this_o absurdity_n 42_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o subject_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v what_o great_a dignity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o accident_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o may_v not_o aswell_o remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n without_o abridge_n the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o this_o body_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v true_o and_o substantial_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o unpure_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n to_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n especial_o when_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signification_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v in_o mass_n and_o if_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o then_o we_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v here_o shall_v cyprian_n answer_v for_o we_o who_o unto_o coecilius_n the_o 3._o lord._n cyprian_a what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o suppeâ_n of_o the_o lord._n epistle_n and_o second_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o feign_a devise_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n proper_o and_o true_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o how_o great_o they_o err_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o declare_v 43_o now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o which_o they_o afterward_o object_v sacrament_n certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n they_o make_v not_o against_o us._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n part_n of_o these_o rule_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n the_o first_o part_n see_v they_o speak_v most_o lofty_o and_o deal_v most_o earnest_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o must_v be_v
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâbrough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v ãâã_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o ãâã_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o ãâã_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o ãâã_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o ãâã_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n for_o word_n say_v homer_n be_v but_o wind_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o misreport_v this_o if_o they_o will_v do_v even_o as_o i_o be_v then_o bold_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o livelie_a voice_n so_o will_v i_o now_o prepare_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n question_n set_v down_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o question_n 1_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n question_n 2_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o as_o other_o speak_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n 3_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o conjoin_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o disputer_n be_v these_o for_o the_o one_o side_n be_v doctor_n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o other_o side_n be_v doctor_n william_n tresham_n doctor_n william_n chadse_n and_o master_n morgan_n master_n of_o art_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o xxviij_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1549._o between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n tresham_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a man_n d._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o disputation_n shall_v begin_v speak_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o that_o be_v learned_a man_n although_o that_o of_o very_a duty_n i_o ought_v to_o moderate_a disputation_n but_o especial_o divinity_n yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v now_o chéefelie_o be_v do_v as_o most_o appertein_v unto_o i_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o by_o letter_n patent_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o public_a reading_n &_o disputation_n so_o we_o have_v determine_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o but_o also_o to_o oversée_v govern_v and_o moderate_v they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o this_o labour_n of_o dispute_v to_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v which_o you_o shall_v do_v remember_v with_o yourselves_o how_o great_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v upon_o you_o respect_v you_o diligent_o and_o regard_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o contention_n and_o wrangling_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v grave_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o office_n i_o though_o it_o good_a to_o admonish_v you_o and_o i_o advise_v other_o beholder_n and_o hearer_n that_o faction_n lay_v aside_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o will_v so_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o give_v ear_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o partake_n 2._o phil._n 2_o 2._o do_v you_o according_a to_o paul_n precept_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n you_o will_v understand_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o schime_n but_o a_o entire_a body_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n set_a aside_o ill_a affection_n let_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n debate_n scornful_a laughter_n and_o outcry_n and_o you_o young_a man_n special_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v forewarn_v which_o have_v a_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n than_o you_o have_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v discord_n hatred_n and_o enuieng_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o steeven_n and_o paul_n but_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v this_o to_o happen_v among_o you_o but_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v know_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o peter_n martyr_n right_o honourable_a &_o you_o that_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o displeasure_n hatred_n or_o enimity_n have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o public_a disputation_n i_o doubtless_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o place_n but_o now_o that_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o ensue_v but_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o casuallie_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v accidental_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dispute_v and_o certeinlie_o the_o desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o search_v out_o and_o open_v the_o truth_n have_v move_v i_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o which_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n or_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o gain_v sake_n do_v take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n must_v not_o be_v account_v divine_n but_o light_n and_o vain_a sophister_n carnal_a man_n give_v both_o to_o their_o belly_n &_o to_o ambition_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o the_o know_a truth_n manifest_v itself_o in_o disputation_n which_o true_o be_v no_o small_a or_o slender_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o mind_n cease_v on_o all_o side_n and_o let_v all_o faction_n be_v far_o away_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v there_o will_v arise_v singular_a profit_n of_o this_o exercise_n for_o iron_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o a_o stone_n be_v altogether_o senseless_a but_o if_o they_o be_v knock_v one_o against_o another_o they_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v forth_o even_o as_o cloud_n otherwise_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o gross_a nature_n if_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o be_v one_o dash_v against_o another_o do_v cause_n a_o bright_a lightning_n in_o the_o air_n so_o likewise_o the_o wit_n and_o study_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v slow_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v somewhat_o livelie_a neither_o must_n excellent_a and_o honest_a thing_n as_o be_v disputation_n be_v refuse_v nor_o yet_o count_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a since_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o disputation_n for_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n saducee_n and_o herodian_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o resurrection_n the_o paieng_n of_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o how_o great_o the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o bitterness_n hatred_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o disagréement_n and_o bear_n of_o hatred_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v hatred_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o the_o will_n paul_n dissent_v from_o peter_n and_o reproove_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o open_a disputation_n in_o general_n but_o come_v now_o near_a unto_o these_o disputation_n of_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o conflict_n because_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v excéedinglie_o disquiet_v and_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n think_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n but_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o close_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o béesot_v and_o dote_a be_v the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o when_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o papasie_n
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râd_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wonder_a power_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v among_o us._n neither_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v together_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o that_o a_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v make_v blood_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v gregory_n to_o gregory_n gregory_n likewise_o in_o registro_fw-la say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o leaven_a bread_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v epiphanius_n to_o epiphanius_n beside_o this_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o and_o that_o place_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o for_o a_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o read_v his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v these_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a and_o insensible_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o the_o very_a body_n to_o be_v there_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n propound_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o true_a body_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o allege_v much_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v discourse_v yesterday_o and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v somewhat_o a_o large_a answer_n unto_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o in_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o other_o adversary_n but_o now_o if_o i_o will_v show_v of_o what_o strength_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o disputation_n will_v be_v exceed_a long_a again_o since_o i_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o show_v whereof_o this_o day_n space_n as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o suffice_v i_o give_v you_o my_o word_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v repeat_v all_o these_o saieng_n of_o you_o and_o will_v declare_v of_o how_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v to_o weaken_v my_o part_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v slander_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o your_o word_n be_v move_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o envy_n i_o protest_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o now_o only_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o and_o i_o whole_o persuade_v myself_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v do_v not_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o auditory_a as_o you_o accuse_v i_o but_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o omit_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n observe_v and_o keep_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n that_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o analogy_n cicero_n call_v a_o conveniency_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la will_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v unto_o boniface_n where_o because_o of_o this_o likeness_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o eucharist_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o which_o by_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n overthrow_v the_o analogy_n which_o consist_v therein_o that_o even_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n eucharist_n two_o kind_n of_o analogy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n therein_o do_v the_o similitude_n stand_v that_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o much_o gather_n and_o press_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o one_o d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v depart_v the_o analogy_n also_o be_v take_v away_o d._n martyr_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o for_o even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v natural_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n accident_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n so_o spiritual_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o substance_n d._n chadse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o analogy_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v accident_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o that_o similitude_n and_o those_o outward_a thing_n do_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o may_v not_o loathe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o conveniency_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v d._n martyr_n your_o answer_n stand_v upon_o many_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v reply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n by_o which_o substance_n we_o be_v nourish_v it_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o conveniency_n be_v by_o you_o take_v away_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n where_o also_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v you_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o take_v it_o away_o and_o so_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v in_o baptism_n be_v keep_v a_o analogy_n because_o water_n remain_v doubtless_o in_o baptism_n it_o fare_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o by_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v common_o wash_v be_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o water_n take_v away_o no_o but_o it_o remain_v and_o we_o be_v wash_v therewith_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o full_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o due_a matter_n extant_a again_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n out_o if_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o out_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v not_o it_o thrust_v out_o the_o element_n but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o element_n
place_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o this_o other_o day_n it_o be_v not_o well_o answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v prove_v to_o remain_v m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n say_v upon_o mark_n the_o 14_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o receive_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v even_o into_o the_o very_a self_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a where_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o father_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v as_o touch_v theophylactus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o he_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v plain_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v withal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o howbeit_o whether_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o or_o not_o i_o pass_v but_o little_a since_o i_o do_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o example_n in_o theophylactus_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a see_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o a_o naked_a figure_n and_o without_o doubt_n unless_o that_o same_o particle_n only_o be_v have_v theophylactus_n alone_o may_v not_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o example_n as_o do_v tertullian_n basil_n augustine_n theodoretus_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o i_o understand_v the_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_a since_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n testify_v and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n such_o as_o it_o can_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a substance_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theophylactus_n himself_o that_o he_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o upon_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o while_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v mingle_v with_o i_o and_o transelementate_v into_o i_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o why_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v bread_n m._n morgan_n to_o the_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o theophylactus_n one_o while_o err_v i_o answer_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v refuse_v augustine_n which_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v error_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v utterlie_o reject_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o which_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o in_o that_o he_o disagré_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o express_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o happen_v into_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n when_o vehement_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o very_a which_o time_n begin_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o bud_v forth_o but_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o how_o much_o or_o how_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v serve_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n while_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o mystical_a word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v &_o albeit_o it_o seem_v bread_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o matthew_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o word_n &_o he_o add_v wherefore_o there_o appear_v bread_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v transubstantiation_n what_o else_o can_v he_o have_v say_v or_o with_o what_o more_o manifest_a word_n can_v he_o have_v utter_v it_o for_o again_o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o mark_n he_o say_v it_o keep_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v this_o change_n whereof_o theophylactus_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o doubt_v not_o for_o it_o be_v sacramental_a and_o as_o you_o cite_v but_o even_o now_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o we_o also_o will_v grant_v forsomuch_o as_o sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o by_o they_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v transelementate_v or_o change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n he_o show_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o merit_n fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v unto_o theophylactus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n this_o if_o he_o understand_v absolute_o without_o exception_n he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o for_o basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o example_n a_o pattern_n and_o augustine_n a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v it_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n species_n form_n among_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v signify_v a_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n m._n morgan_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o well_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o theophylactus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o verb_n transformatur_fw-la be_v
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
celebrate_v their_o assembly_n as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v save_v that_o three_o day_n a_o go_v they_o meet_v together_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v present_a and_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a mother_n the_o oration_n of_o beza_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o beza_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o entry_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o conference_n who_o speak_v in_o french_a the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n as_o they_o say_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n so_o offend_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o final_o to_o make_v a_o rumour_n so_o that_o beza_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n the_o prince_n fear_n lest_o hereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v off_o or_o rather_o of_o refuse_v the_o conference_n and_o this_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n affirm_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a preface_n whereby_o they_o may_v confute_v beza_n and_o then_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turnois_n after_o bezaes_n preface_n say_v unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o beza_n have_v say_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v shall_v both_o be_v confute_v and_o utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o his_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n say_v as_o touch_v beza_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o yesterday_o either_o we_o have_v be_v deaf_a to_o his_o blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a mother_n peter_n martyr_n fâl_a conference_n with_o the_o queen_n mother_n this_o day_n namely_o the_o xj_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n who_o very_o courteous_o both_o see_v i_o &_o hear_v i_o i_o deliver_v she_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o also_o those_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o her_o son_n i_o be_v a_o long_a while_n with_o she_o such_o thing_n i_o speak_v then_o as_o seem_v most_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o great_a liberty_n she_o conceive_v very_o great_a hope_n of_o i_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o for_o she_o will_v have_v the_o church_n reform_v but_o yet_o by_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o now_o can_v be_v i_o excuse_v praise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o beza_n have_v speak_v and_o when_o she_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o persuade_v herself_o that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n also_o the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o fine_a when_o i_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v what_o letter_n those_o be_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o say_v he_o be_o the_o same_o man_n then_o i_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o he_o deal_v very_o courteous_o with_o i_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v very_o cold_a as_o they_o say_v in_o religion_n and_o go_v unto_o mass_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n deal_v there_o with_o i_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o can_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o i_o final_o i_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o queen_n as_o she_o say_v she_o will_v talk_v many_o time_n with_o i_o i_o will_v expect_v and_o will_v certify_v you_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v our_o adversary_n have_v set_v forth_o four_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o for_o i_o &_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o love_o salute_v all_o my_o fellow_n minister_n also_o your_o son_n daughter_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o especial_o your_o wife_n i_o salute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o you_o and_o of_o my_o fellow_n minister_v all_o these_o colocutor_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v salutation_n unto_o all_o you_o also_o julius_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la stuccius_n who_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o s._n germane_a the_o 12._o of_o september_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 52._o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v of_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o reverend_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o do_v write_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o month_n now_o unto_o those_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v follow_v afterward_o a_o oration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v four_o day_n since_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o preface_n of_o beza_n and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o associate_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o namely_o to_o poissi_n where_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v long_o and_o very_a much_o debate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v fetch_v thither_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v because_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v there_o howbeit_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o go_v thither_o call_v i_o forth_o and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n take_v order_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o he_o send_v his_o own_o mule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o easy_o and_o quiet_o wherefore_o i_o go_v thither_o apart_o from_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v near_o go_v forth_o before_o i_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o man_n who_o bear_v as_o they_o call_v they_o spear_n and_o halberde_n which_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v captain_n will_v not_o let_v i_o enter_v but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o prince_n servant_n that_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n he_o take_v i_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o wherefore_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n sit_v within_o a_o very_a large_a place_n enclose_v behind_o who_o sit_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n doctor_n sorboniste_n and_o moonke_n when_o i_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n be_v present_a i_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o hall_n that_o i_o may_v there_o sit_v and_o attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o since_o i_o be_v there_o alone_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n together_o with_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n apparel_n first_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
of_o guise_n and_o many_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o court_n depart_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o speaker_n see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o renew_v the_o colloquy_n return_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v set_v forth_o decree_n whereby_o our_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o grant_v they_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o place_n assign_v wherein_o they_o shall_v assemble_v together_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o certain_a number_n prescribe_v furthermore_o arm_n be_v lay_v away_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o edict_n make_v that_o neither_o part_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n therefore_o when_o martyr_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v but_o small_a exercise_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o queen_n in_o speak_v with_o who_o he_o say_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o prince_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v thither_o that_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o may_v further_o religion_n &_o then_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v her_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o all_o man_n do_v speak_v honourable_o and_o further_o because_o her_o kingdom_n be_v most_o notable_a &_o that_o he_o &_o she_o be_v of_o one_o country_n bear_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zuricke_n which_o be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o swicer_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n intermit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o deal_v quiet_o as_o she_o command_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o matter_n proceed_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o some_o sign_n thereof_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n though_o none_o be_v have_v as_o yet_o howbeit_o sincâ_n nothing_o can_v now_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n the_o journey_n will_v be_v incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o reign_n snow_n and_o shortness_n of_o day_n beside_o this_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o he_o come_v hither_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o mischief_n he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o such_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o void_a of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o strasborough_n afterward_o in_o england_n and_o again_o at_o strasborough_n than_o last_o in_o helvetia_n she_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v if_o she_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o always_o seek_v peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o be_v earnest_o addict_v thereunto_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n much_o more_o since_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o so_o affect_v towards_o she_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o give_v his_o life_n for_o her_o glory_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o chief_o desire_v be_v that_o she_o with_o her_o child_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n which_o be_v so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v not_o with_o disgrace_n but_o with_o her_o good_a favour_n hereunto_o the_o queen_n benign_o and_o courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v safe_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o she_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o journey_n again_o and_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a but_o that_o she_o account_v the_o same_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n accusation_n she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v in_o deed_n hear_v many_o thing_n touch_v sundry_a matter_n but_o that_o she_o always_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o herself_o and_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o he_o over_o this_o martyr_n give_v her_o great_a thanks_n as_o reason_n will_v require_v he_o make_v petition_n also_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n excuse_v they_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v they_o obey_v he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v otherwhile_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o queen_n also_o of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n do_v most_o gracious_o bid_v he_o fare_v well_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n beside_o this_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v now_o name_v give_v thanks_n by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n for_o send_v of_o martyr_n to_o the_o conference_n according_a to_o their_o request_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o martyr_n his_o due_a praise_n also_o the_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n at_o martyr_n departure_n assign_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o their_o household_n which_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o captain_n who_o conduct_v he_o safe_a unto_o tigure_n here_o may_v i_o beloved_a auditory_a recite_v the_o letter_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o heap_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o religion_n learning_n faith_n and_o diligence_n howbeit_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o my_o time_n and_o purpose_n suffer_v not_o i_o to_o stay_v upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o since_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o teach_n &_o dispute_v i_o will_v now_o show_v how_o much_o he_o further_v the_o same_o by_o his_o writing_n first_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v italy_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o faith_n after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o first_o he_o confute_v that_o conjunction_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o have_v join_v with_o they_o natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o any_o other_o way_n than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o representation_n last_o he_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o third_o opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o which_o may_v most_v of_o all_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n this_o treatise_n together_o with_o the_o
or_o diversity_n make_v in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o 103_o a_o ¶_o look_v god_n and_o trinity_n doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v on_o doubtful_a speech_n 134_o a_o draw_v &_o how_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o be_v show_v by_o similitude_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o dream_n and_o why_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o unbeléever_n 156_o b_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 151_o a_o even_o vain_a one_o do_v god_n use_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 37_o b_o droonkards_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v 151_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o they_o 151_o a_o droonkennesse_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o who_o not_o 148_o a_o in_o the_o vice_n thereof_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o not_o 151_o a_o e._n election_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 131_o a_o b_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a 131_o a._n element_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v in_o compound_a body_n 183_o b._n error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 135_o a_o b_o diverse_a &_o their_o favourer_n 135_o b_o 136_o a_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a 183_o b_o 232_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o be_v passable_a or_o impassable_a 204_o a_o a_o comparison_n of_o our_o change_n with_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n in_o it_o 183_o a_o origin_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 182_o a_o how_o both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v therein_o 186_o b_o whether_o the_o bread_n in_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a 215_o b_o 216_o a_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o it_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n 226_o b_o etc._n etc._n 243_o b_o 244_o a_o etc._n etc._n three_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o dispute_v of_o 175._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v therein_o 198_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v therein_o show_v by_o comparison_n 280_o a_o as_o christ_n bless_a bread_n so_o he_o give_v bread_n in_o the_o same_o 198_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o analogy_n therein_o 195_o b_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o decree_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bread_n can_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o it_o 198_o a_o to_o what_o end_n augustine_n make_v mention_v to_o dardanus_n thereof_o 190_o a_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v bread_n present_v therein_o 198_o b_o that_o in_o these_o word_n thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n be_v show_v for_o three_o cause_n 199_o b_o 201_o a_o a_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o b_o 215_o a_o 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n certain_a proposition_n like_v unto_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n use_v therein_o 199_o a_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n therein_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o why_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o word_n thereof_o 200_o a_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o 207_o b_o 208_o 209_o 245_o b_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o consist_v not_o of_o quantity_n 205_o b_o 206_o a_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o same_o expound_v 200_o b_o of_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therein_o when_o and_o how_o 212_o a_o if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n 208_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n therein_o 227_o a_o how_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o must_v be_v understand_v 211_o a_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v and_o give_v therein_o 211_o b_o 212_o b_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n therein_o after_o consecration_n 234_o a_o touch_v unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o same_o 123_o a_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v therein_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o diverslie_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o why_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v institute_v 1_o a_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v thereof_o 88_o a_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v it_o 244_o a_o that_o which_o be_v change_v therein_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o subject_n 218_o a_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n figure_v 203_o b_o 202_o a_o b_o 201_o a_o b_o we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o faith_n 88_o a_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o that_o be_v 245_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n therein_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v that_o bread_n remain_v therein_o 197_o b_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unpossible_a 237_o b_o 238a_o a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n touch_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n therein_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o excessive_a speech_n use_v about_o the_o same_o 219_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o why_o bread_n must_v be_v retain_v in_o it_o 179_o a_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n therein_o 218_o b_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 230_o b_o 231._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therein_o 203_o a_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o 238_o b_o 239_o a_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o it_o 231_o a_o what_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v therein_o 195_o b_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n maintain_v real_a presence_n therein_o 154_o b_o 155_o a_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 179_o b_o 180_o a_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o 242_o a_o b_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a 202_o b_o a_o controversy_n at_o strasborough_n touch_v it_o 53_o a_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o 96_o a_o b_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 164_o a_o gardiner_n book_n touch_v it_o confute_v by_o p._n martyr_n 94_o b_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o make_v manifest_a 100_o b_o against_o diverse_a fond_a devise_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 162_o a_o b_o beza_n opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therein_o 150_o b_o 154_o b_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therein_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o with_o what_o mouth_n it_o be_v receive_v 87_o b_o 88_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o 230_o b_o the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o 231_o a_o 163_o 164_o most_o perstilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o 87_o b_o note_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o which_o the_o adversary_n deny_v 242_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a 185_o b_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o 220_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b._n excommunication_n prefigure_v in_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n 146_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 89_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v 88_o b_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o f._n faith_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 126_o b_o whole_a christ_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thereby_o 88_o a_o why_o curiosity_n do_v much_o hinder_v it_o 163_o a_o of_o what_o kind_a baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n 137_o b_o why_o a_o weak_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 160_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o show_v by_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n 155_o a_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o 98_o a_o 125_o b_o 126_o a_o with_o what_o kind_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 96_o a_o b._n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 138_o b_o the_o word_n go_v natural_o before_o it_o 114_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 126_o a_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o make_v thing_n far_o distant_a to_o be_v present_a 140_o a_o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n thereof_o
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n so_o do_v you_o interpret_v &_o expound_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o licence_n that_o you_o take_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o these_o relative_n to_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sustain_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n so_o contrary_a quality_n as_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a and_o you_o flee_v unto_o diverse_a respect_n but_o how_o much_o that_o avail_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o vigilius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n because_o that_o one_o nature_n alone_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a or_o diverse_a but_o diverse_a it_o be_v and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_a but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o everywhere_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n deni_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o place_n for_o your_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v unprofitablie_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o some_o man_n will_v object_v unto_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n limit_v as_o you_o do_v say_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v without_o limitation_n howbeit_o because_o to_o be_v within_o limit_n &_o without_o limitation_n even_o as_o to_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a be_v absolute_a quality_n therefore_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o you_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n can_v bear_v both_o condition_n together_o at_o one_o time_n d._n chadse_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n locallie_o but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o show_n wherein_o he_o be_v contain_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o vigilius_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o seek_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n shall_v together_o at_o one_o time_n admit_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o help_v which_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n when_o as_o those_o contrary_n be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v the_o speech_n concern_v relative_n but_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v howbeit_o because_o you_o slip_v from_o thence_o and_o show_v i_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o not_o locallie_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v keep_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o come_v to_o you_o also_o in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o say_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v not_o reléeve_v at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o locallie_a nor_o yet_o not_o locallie_o be_v in_o many_o place_n since_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o a_o thing_n definite_a and_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o very_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o in_o place_n locallie_o for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a moreover_o you_o bring_v new_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o locallie_o for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n d._n chadse_n these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v because_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o body_n that_o consist_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v even_o it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o god_n chadse_o find_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n to_o find_v you_o guilty_a both_o of_o robbery_n &_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o you_o do_v uniustlie_o rob_v the_o bread_n of_o substance_n and_o desposse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n not_o only_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v glorify_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v wonder_v sufficient_o how_o you_o speak_v this_o will_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o by_o take_v away_o quantity_n from_o a_o humane_a body_n you_o take_v away_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n it_o have_v instrument_n also_o and_o it_o behoove_v it_o that_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o part_n the_o which_o can_v consist_v without_o substance_n and_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v extinguish_v d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n d._n martyr_n where_o do_v you_o then_o place_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o place_n d._n martyr_n then_o you_o do_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o without_o a_o quantity_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o no_o humane_a body_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o if_o quantity_n be_v remoove_v they_o have_v no_o place_n d._n chadse_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o quantity_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v in_o a_o place_n d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v both_o without_o place_n and_o quantity_n when_o it_o be_v under_o your_o show_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a substance_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o substance_n quantitative_a and_o not_o quantitative_a neither_o be_v spirit_n of_o dimension_n as_o body_n be_v and_o this_o do_v christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n d._n chadse_n i_o admit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o judge_v thereof_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o capacity_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bigness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n and_o shall_v whole_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o spirit_n d._n chadse_n we_o entreat_v here_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o argument_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a see_v it_o conclude_v not_o to_o say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o selfsame_o quality_n and_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o body_n and_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v here_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o now_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v